together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a
allowable_a but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o it_o be_v more_o my_o business_n to_o show_v here_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o least_o a_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a thing_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o first_o question_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o consequential_o otherwise_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o as_o great_a latitude_n in_o its_o self_n as_o circumcision_n its_o forerunner_n be_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o one_o age_n more_o than_o one_o sex_n once_o more_o if_o child_n may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v interpret_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n now_o that_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v unto_o they_o and_o christ_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v this_o their_o capacity_n or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o appoint_v baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o not_o a_o forbid_a or_o sinful_a thing_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o indifferent_a by_o christ_n it_o may_v like_v other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o any_o church_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o in_o this_o case_n church_n may_v safe_o differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o do_v practise_v it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o appoint_v of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o another_o church_n which_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o not_o appoint_v thereof_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a moderation_n upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o former_a question_n do_v but_o satisfactory_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v only_o lawful_a and_o not_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a but_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o sinful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a now_o as_o to_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n suppose_v that_o my_o reader_n bear_v in_o memory_n that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o credibility_n that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n practise_v infant-baptism_n i_o must_v here_o entreat_v he_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o plain_n dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n or_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v mistake_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o doubtful_a place_n in_o it_o so_o or_o so_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v found_v on_o oftensive_a certainty_n and_o demonstration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o objection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v found_v upon_o violent_a presumption_n where_o the_o objection_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v insufficient_a to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n if_o put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v weigh_v down_o mole_n universatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o this_o rule_n like_o other_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a without_o a_o example_n i_o will_v add_v some_o instance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o good_a christian_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o coequal_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n because_o these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o several_a place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o so_o interpret_v by_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n again_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o tehy_a be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-government_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-governmenr_a be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o
most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n because_o this_o government_n appear_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o accordlng_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v also_o a_o indispensable_a degree_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o administer_v it_o to_o woman_n though_o they_o never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n or_o paschal_n postcaenium_n which_o answer_v unto_o it_o because_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o some_o probable_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o as_o those_o place_n be_v in_o equity_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptise_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a to_o baptise_v infant_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v their_o baptism_n from_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n first_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v will_v extend_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n as_o far_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n extend_v the_o subject_a both_o of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o second_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v some_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14._o the_o three_o note_a place_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n as_o of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o lydia_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 33._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_v wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_v husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n common_n or_o unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o make_v purgation_n by_o water_n and_o 39_o *_o alioquin_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la desinitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la usque_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 39_o 40._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_n quia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la genuinae_fw-la sordes_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la ablui_fw-la deberent_fw-la orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 5._o &_o in_o luc._n hom._n 14._o propterea_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la irenaeâ—s_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 39_o the_o spirit_n equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o docentur_fw-la the_o the_o the_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n ait_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la illos_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la this_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n which_o show_v that_o this_o text_n be_v in_o his_o time_n understand_v for_o infant-baptism_n but_o then_o because_o it_o be_v his_o present_a opinion_n that_o cunctatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la be_v utilior_fw-la he_o answer_v veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quò_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la second_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a of_o proselytism_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o other_o first_o because_o they_o be_v declare_v 730._o declare_v declare_v declare_v cassandr_n de_fw-fr baptism_n infant_n p_o 730._o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o second_o because_o 28._o because_o because_o because_o dr._n ham._n of_o infant-baptism_n sect._n 22._o 28._o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n proselyte_n do_v come_v from_o the_o three_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o baptise_a the_o child_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o parent_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n meminerat_fw-la church_n church_n church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la â—exu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la meminerat_fw-la from_o the_o four_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o foederal_n holiness_n of_o believer_n child_n make_v they_o candidate_n for_o baptism_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o five_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o child_n be_v umbratical_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v real_o baptise_a in_o the_o other_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 2._o add_v add_v add_v rom._n 5._o psal_n 51._o 5._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 14_o 15._o job_n 14_o 4._o with_fw-mi voss_n hist_o pelag._n l._n 2._o part_n 2._o other_o text_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n both_o 6._o both_o both_o both_o voss_n hist_o pelag_n p._n 1._o thes_n 6._o before_o and_o after_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n i_o say_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o without_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fair_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v for_o they_o without_o ancient_a tradition_n though_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o then_o as_o those_o text_n in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n do_v put_v those_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n so_o do_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n out_o of_o question_n because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n practise_a infant-baptism_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o intrinsical_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o style_n sanctity_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o but_o
or_o their_o great_a modesty_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v out_o as_o we_o speak_v compel_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n constant_o upon_o their_o note_n as_o they_o and_o other_o have_v the_o forename_a advantage_n by_o it_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v by_o it_o who_o will_v but_o turn_v his_o eye_n another_o way_n and_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o preacher_n then_o the_o sermon_n will_v sound_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o pronounce_v without_o book_n or_o if_o this_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n become_v unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o they_o also_o must_v be_v get_v without_o book_n to_o make_v they_o edify_v nay_o this_o exception_n will_v lie_v also_o against_o some_o of_o your_o own_o preacher_n of_o great_a note_n who_o read_v every_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v so_o heretofore_o and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v no_o hindrance_n to_o your_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v you_o hear_v they_o when_o you_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o as_o you_o can_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o you_o may_v do_v now_o by_o our_o preacher_n of_o this_o kind_n nay_o so_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v equal_o chargeable_a withal_o who_o you_o high_o commend_v iii_o but_o after_o all_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o when_o man_n complain_v they_o can_v profit_v by_o our_o sermon_n they_o mean_v nothing_o by_o profit_v but_o that_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o move_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o nonconformist_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v if_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v only_o upon_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o man_n have_v several_a talent_n both_o among_o you_o and_o among_o we_o which_o be_v all_o very_a profitable_a some_o for_o inform_v the_o judgement_n other_o for_o move_v the_o affection_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a for_o both_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o you_o move_v you_o so_o as_o some_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o make_v such_o account_n of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a disorderly_a thing_n among_o yourselves_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o for_o people_n to_o run_v from_o their_o own_o minister_n to_o hear_v some_o other_o though_o of_o the_o same_o way_n mere_o to_o have_v the_o affection_n more_o move_v because_o 2._o this_o alone_a be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a unprofitableness_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o do_v nothing_o thereupon_o but_o only_o commend_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tickle_v and_o please_v a_o while_n but_o not_o alter_v nor_o change_v a_o whit_n or_o to_o be_v warm_v perhaps_o a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a and_o then_o leave_v as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n without_o any_o spiritual_a life_n or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a 3._o but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o affection_n raise_v mere_o by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o preacher_n at_o present_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o affection_n which_o some_o people_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o motion_n which_o they_o feel_v mere_o from_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o from_o a_o take_a phrase_n a_o similitude_n or_o some_o such_o trifle_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o those_o which_o we_o raise_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o own_o serious_a consideration_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o sort_n of_o most_o excellent_a affection_n the_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o our_o church_n can_v fail_v to_o produce_v if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o press_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n nay_o your_o judgement_n be_v well_o inform_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n with_o yourselves_o to_o excite_v such_o affection_n unto_o that_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v your_o duty_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o remain_v when_o the_o other_o that_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v go_v and_o quite_o vanish_v and_o can_v never_o be_v recall_v but_o by_o your_o own_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v touch_v nay_o pierce_v your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v have_v bring_v they_o thither_o and_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o your_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o christian_n care_v more_o than_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n iv_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o go_v down_o into_o themselves_o to_o inquire_v where_o the_o fault_n must_v necessary_o lie_v if_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o our_o minister_n have_v prove_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o object_n this_o against_o come_v to_o church_n have_v come_v heretofore_o at_o least_o to_o the_o sermon_n but_o go_v away_o and_o come_v no_o more_o because_o they_o reap_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o else_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o our_o sermon_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o never_o hear_v they_o now_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v just_o cast_v upon_o the_o sermon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v man_n good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n some_o where_o else_o and_o where_o be_v we_o so_o likely_a to_o find_v it_o as_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o sermon_n who_o i_o beseech_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o who_o word_n we_o must_v one_o day_n be_v all_o judge_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o impartial_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o conscience_n such_o question_n as_o these_o 1._o quest_n have_v you_o not_o some_o prejudice_n in_o your_o mind_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v either_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o conformity_n or_o of_o his_o strictness_n in_o it_o or_o some_o other_o account_n if_o you_o have_v and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o you_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v this_o make_v his_o pain_n unprofitable_a to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o indifference_n which_o you_o will_v have_v hear_a another_o man_n withal_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o perhaps_o as_o a_o timeserver_n as_o the_o language_n of_o some_o have_v be_v a_o formalist_n or_o one_o who_o you_o presume_v beforehand_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o you_o mind_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v as_o who_o say_v it_o and_o dislike_v those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o another_o mouth_n you_o will_v have_v accept_v for_o if_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o they_o bar_v the_o heart_n so_o strong_o against_o the_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n yet_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n it_o will_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o he_o and_o make_v his_o message_n ineffectual_a 2._o quest_n or_o may_v not_o this_o be_v rhe_n reason_n of_o your_o reap_v no_o benefit_n that_o you_o come_v to_o church_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o conclude_v too_o hasty_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v get_v there_o be_v willing_a also_o perhaps_o to_o have_v this_o excuse_n for_o absent_v yourself_o whole_o from_o it_o whereas_o if_o you_o have_v constant_o attend_v our_o ministry_n you_o may_v have_v find_v yourselves_o so_o much_o improve_v thereby_o as_o never_o to_o have_v think_v of_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o you_o can_v not_o profit_v in_o it_o make_v a_o trial_n now_o for_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o i_o hope_v if_o you_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o for_o some_o time_n continue_v diligent_a auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o parish_n and_o that_o which_o at_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o dull_a or_o hard_o or_o obscure_a will_n after_o you_o be_v use_v to_o it_o be_v clear_a easy_a and_o awaken_v when_o you_o be_v acquaint_v that_o
understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v adjunct_n to_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o use_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o command_n nor_o do_v we_o sin_n if_o we_o act_v without_o it_o as_o for_o example_n a_o servant_n be_v require_v to_o go_v a_o mile_n upon_o some_o service_n and_o he_o use_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o cloak_n take_v a_o horse_n or_o go_v on_o foot_n put_v a_o string_n about_o his_o finger_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o if_o to_o carry_v a_o message_n consider_v what_o to_o say_v and_o write_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o case_n his_o master_n will_v think_v he_o impertinent_a to_o ask_v direction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o supererogation_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o say_v there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o next_o inference_n conclus_fw-la 3._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o command_v conclus_fw-la 3_o nor_o forbid_v and_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o not_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v not_o therein_o command_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o specious_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o this_o author_n use_v the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n perfect_a 2d_o p._n 2d_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a they_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o and_o he_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o as_o before_o except_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o challenge_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v viz._n if_o our_o author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v a_o champion_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o the_o derogator_n from_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v unanswerable_a argument_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o scripture-sufficiency_n which_o we_o deny_v if_o say_v he_o our_o r._n author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o 29._o pag._n 29._o performance_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o can_v show_v he_o direction_n of_o scripture_n well!_o where_o be_v it_o scripture_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v natural_o necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a action_n or_o evident_o convenient_a for_o a_o action_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a nature_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o appear_v to_o any_o common_a judgement_n to_o be_v so_o decent_a that_o without_o they_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v sordid_a scripture_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n with_o the_o exception_n before_o except_v in_o his_o book_n 21_o pag._n 21_o suppose_v then_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n be_v scripture_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o matter_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v yes_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o you_o take_v in_o common_a judgement_n convenience_n and_o decency_n last_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o how_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o all_o supplement_n and_o addition_n to_o that_o and_o against_o 38._o pag._n 38._o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o supply_n or_o what_o difference_n he_o have_v conceive_v betwixt_o authority_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o 29._o pag._n 29._o the_o one_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o out_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a 28._o pag._n 28._o argument_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o but_o yet_o what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o take_v and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v he_o know_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o discover_v but_o however_o when_o all_o this_o be_v pastover_n he_o conclude_v as_o to_o one_o part_n we_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o our_o r._n brother_n in_o this_o thing_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n this_o indeed_o i_o touch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 30._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 30._o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o give_v as_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o set_v baptism_n against_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o passover_n and_o prayer_n against_o sacrifice_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v possible_o agree_v certain_o if_o ever_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v end_v we_o may_v now_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v about_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o strange_o fail_v of_o performance_n for_o whereas_o the_o decide_n the_o case_n depend_v upon_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o latter_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v up_o his_o defect_n in_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o say_v as_o to_o circumcision_n what_o particular_a 31._o pag._n 31._o direction_n have_v the_o jew_n their_o rule_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o time_n here_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o time_n that_o be_v determine_v but_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o baptism_n prescribe_v the_o law_n be_v herein_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o passover_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o then_o he_o add_v what_o rule_n have_v they_o to_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n to_o determine_v they_o when_o it_o must_v be_v a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n and_o no_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o two_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o world_n a_o determination_n as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o two_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o determine_v as_o his_o cautious_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v imply_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v one_o etc._n exod._n 12._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o two_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a keep_v the_o 14_o day_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v at_o even_o without_o a_o bone_n break_v to_o be_v roast_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o house_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o none_o leave_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o stand_v as_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v p._n 32._o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o several_a other_o rite_n too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v nothing_o specify_v or_o require_v but_o the_o element_n and_o the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n nothing_o require_v of_o the_o time_n or_o posture_n or_o number_n etc._n etc._n
as_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a 32._o pag_n 32._o and_o perfect_a we_o hope_v though_o one_o jew_n bring_v a_o bullock_n another_o a_o goat_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v confident_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o they_o do_v for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o require_v more_o who_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a prescription_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o in_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o not_o whether_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o or_o sprinkle_v whether_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o &c_n &c_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o person_n that_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n but_o now_o as_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v only_o a_o general_a form_n give_v we_o and_o direction_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o nothing_o as_o to_o word_n time_n posture_n company_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n give_v in_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o author_n have_v here_o so_o bewilder_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v before_o when_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v exception_n as_o to_o thing_n natural_o necessary_a &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o for_o such_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n though_o there_o i_o 8._o page_n 8._o conceive_v he_o have_v as_o much_o err_v on_o one_o side_n as_o he_o do_v before_o on_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v its_o impossible_a for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v time_n posture_n place_n &c_n &c_n under_o the_o law_n have_v he_o say_v in_o some_o not_o possible_a in_o other_o not_o fit_a he_o have_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o right_n however_o to_o let_v that_o pass_n in_o either_o way_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o scripture-authority_n for_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o or_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n suffer_v by_o such_o a_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v now_o close_a this_o argument_n for_o as_o for_o his_o or_o his_o and_o alias_n which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o depend_v upon_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o another_o place_n conclus_fw-la 4._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o command_v conclus_fw-la 4_o nor_o forbid_v and_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o not_o command_v than_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o command_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o author_n 27_o case_n examine_v pag._n 27_o who_o say_v that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o be_v not_o command_v be_v indeed_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v this_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o 6_o commandment_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n person_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o high_a species_n of_o such_o act_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o species_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o in_o the_o 2_o do_v commandment_n all_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o species_n of_o idolatry_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o phrase_n matter_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o which_o either_o signify_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o we_o yield_v it_o that_o all_o such_o institute_v by_o man_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n but_o then_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o use_v by_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v as_o upon_o other_o reason_n also_o concern_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o dr._n ames_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o if_o by_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o mean_v the_o administration_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o order_n of_o it_o than_o i_o deny_v the_o parallel_n that_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n area_n much_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o injury_n by_o the_o 6_o etc._n etc._n for_o injury_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o murder_n and_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o adultery_n but_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o worship_n be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o idolatry_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n not_o command_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o much_o as_o error_n in_o his_o sense_n since_o forbid_v by_o no_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o second_o point_n undertake_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a etc._n sect._n 2._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 4._o etc._n etc._n thing_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o it_o of_o this_o say_v our_o reverend_a author_n none_o that_o we_o 20._o case_n examine_v p._n 19_o 20._o know_v of_o ever_o doubt_v and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o that_o tract_n none_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o deny_v it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o some_o man_n understanding_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o mr._n baxter_n write_v of_o that_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o add_v take_v heed_n of_o 97._o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n part_v 2._o p._n 97._o they_o what_o of_o such_o that_o when_o they_o grant_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v will_v yet_o say_v that_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v what_o of_o such_o that_o when_o they_o have_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o 15._o case_n examine_v p._n 15._o indifferency_n of_o action_n to_o be_v do_v while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o the_o question_n last_o what_o of_o those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n will_v have_v it_o put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o all_o human_a action_n may_v be_v use_v in_o it_o who_o they_o be_v or_o how_o far_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o forego_n character_n i_o leave_v to_o this_o reverend_a person_n consideration_n but_o although_o none_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o deny_v the_o question_n as_o state_v by_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n towards_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v then_o state_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n take_v to_o prove_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o thing_n natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o action_n be_v exclude_v since_o general_n act_n but_o in_o their_o particular_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o kind_n must_v accompany_v the_o act_n than_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n place_n habit_n this_o he_o grant_v but_o only_o add_v that_o habit_n sure_o be_v not_o 7._o pag._n 7._o necessary_a we_o read_v of_o none_o before_o the_o figleaf_n be_v sow_o together_o gen._n 3._o but_o 1._o we_o indeed_o read_v of_o no_o habit_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o natural_a to_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n what_o do_v our_o author_n think_v of_o the_o apostle_n natural_a 44._o 1._o corinth_n 15._o 44._o body_n &c_n &c_n as_o oppose_v to_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n we_o read_v of_o no_o 3._o eph_n 2._o 3._o such_o body_n or_o state_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o figleaf_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v they_o natural_a as_o belong_v to_o man_n in_o his_o present_n fall_v state_n
be_v it_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_v the_o place_n but_o the_o service_n as_o our_o saviour_n customary_a preach_v in_o they_o do_v show_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o ritual_a observation_n our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o such_o as_o the_o passover_n cup_n and_o their_o posture_n at_o it_o which_o he_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o in_o his_o take_v the_o material_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n from_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v of_o which_o casaubon_n say_v hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la observare_fw-la juvat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la umbras_fw-la legis_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la traduxerit_fw-la this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o use_v several_a evasion_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a thus_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o irreverent_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o drink_v only_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n for_o so_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n 14._o case_n examine_v pag._n 14._o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n supper_n he_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o doubtless_o at_o it_o he_o drink_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v people_z need_v no_o institution_n to_o drink_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o tell_v we_o christ_n drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n with_o his_o meat_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o text_n itself_o show_v it_o and_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o their_o custom_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o incredulous_a that_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o more_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o than_o that_o 32._o case_n examine_v pag._n 32._o every_o one_o may_v drink_v as_o his_o appetite_n require_v and_o no_o less_o irreverent_a that_o can_v think_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v that_o end_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o insist_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n compliance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o posture_n use_v by_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n 3._o pag._n 3._o contrary_a as_o he_o own_v to_o what_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n use_v the_o jewish_a posture_n in_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v a_o posture_n no_o where_o that_o 84_o pag._n 84_o we_o know_v of_o use_v by_o idolater_n nor_o be_v any_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n of_o eat_a meat_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v the_o posture_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v shut_v out_o any_o that_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n desire_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v any_o uniform_a posture_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o be_v full_a of_o mistake_n as_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o posture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o where_o that_o he_o know_v of_o use_v by_o idolater_n nor_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o our_o author_n learning_n may_v extend_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o discumb_a be_v use_v at_o festival_n solemnity_n from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o grecian_n mede_n persian_n indian_n roman_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o their_o sacrifical_a feast_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v very_o ancient_o observe_v 31._o observe_v observe_v observe_v herodotus_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o be_v sufficient_o know_v 22_o know_v know_v know_v casab_n exercit_fw-la 16._o c._n 22_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n be_v call_v among_o the_o roman_n lectisternium_fw-la 15._o lectisternium_fw-la lectisternium_fw-la lectisternium_fw-la rosini_n antiq_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n so_o amos._n 2._o 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n lay_v to_o pledge_v by_o every_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bed_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n say_v casaubon_n ibid._n casaubon_n casaubon_n casaubon_n ibid._n from_o the_o jew_n so_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o for_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o i_o refer_v this_o reverend_a author_n to_o other_o xxxviii_o other_o other_o other_o buxtorf_n exercit._fw-la xxxv_o &_o xxxviii_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o posture_n of_o adoration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v in_o those_o solemnity_n in_o honour_n to_o their_o god_n to_o be_v adoration_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o entertainment_n make_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_n conceive_v that_o the_o god_n do_v then_o feast_v with_o they_o hence_o the_o poet_n phrase_n of_o 37._o of_o of_o of_o horat._n l._n â—_o i._o ode_n 37._o ornare_fw-la pulvinar_fw-la deorum_fw-la dapibus_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o table_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o devil_n devil_n devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o and_o their_o lie_v down_o there_o a_o have_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n 20._o devil_n devil_n devil_n v._o 20._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procee_v and_o show_v how_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o discumb_n have_v be_v also_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n both_o among_o heathen_n of_o old_a and_o romanist_n now_o especial_o since_o i_o have_v it_o sufficient_o 10._o falkner_n libert_n eccles_n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o §._o 4._o n._n 10._o prove_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o book_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o as_o for_o what_o he_o further_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v one_o uniform_a posture_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v how_o precarious_a or_o false_a it_o be_v for_o what_o more_o precarious_a than_o to_o speak_v doubtful_o if_o they_o do_v of_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v clear_o evident_a they_o do_v observe_v or_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o he_o be_v uncertain_a or_o what_o more_o false_a since_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v this_o uniformity_n of_o posture_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o uniformity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v universal_o oblige_v to_o use_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o discumbiture_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o religious_a feast_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o passover_n by_o all_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v our_o author_n lightfoot_n lightfoot_n to_o one_o well-versed_n in_o these_o matter_n so_o little_a truth_n or_o certainty_n be_v there_o in_o what_o our_o author_n assert_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v the_o posture_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v shut_v out_o any_o from_o their_o paschal_n society_n that_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n or_o stand_a the_o next_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o object_v against_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n act._n 2_o 15._o c._n 10._o 9_o c._n 3._o 1._o of_o these_o our_o author_n give_v this_o account_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 19_o case_n examine_v p._n 19_o use_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o also_o they_o may_v have_v change_v if_o they_o have_v please_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v any_o to_o goal_n or_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o not_o keep_v to_o those_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o time_n thus_o st._n paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o purification_n thus_o how_o be_v that_o do_v the_o apostle_n
it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o let_v it_o alone_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o he_o doubt_n whether_o god_n law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o omit_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a doubt_n we_o call_v that_o a_o double_a doubt_n where_o a_o man_n doubt_n on_o both_o side_n of_o a_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o doubt_v on_o one_o side_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v this_o action_n god_n law_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o be_v the_o action_n circumstantiate_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o that_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o he_o god_n law_n have_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v forbid_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v because_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v sin_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o action_n or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o put_v any_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v concern_v which_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n i._o now_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o single_a doubt_n we_o may_v thus_o apply_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v only_o on_o one_o side_n of_o a_o action_n there_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n of_o the_o action_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n than_o the_o other_o concern_v which_o he_o doubt_v suppose_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o famous_a maxim_n which_o have_v obtain_v both_o among_o christian_n and_o heathen_n quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la which_o with_o the_o restriction_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v for_o ever_o be_v good_a advice_n in_o all_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o venture_v upon_o any_o action_n where_o a_o man_n have_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v transgress_v some_o law_n of_o god_n by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o act_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o that_o kind_n suppose_v all_o along_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o offend_v by_o this_o action_n be_v not_o overbalance_v and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o remove_v by_o other_o consideration_n which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n do_v suggest_v thus_o for_o instance_n here_o be_v a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a in_o a_o christian_n to_o drink_v a_o health_n or_o put_v out_o money_n to_o interest_n or_o to_o go_v to_o law_n as_o have_v converse_v with_o such_o man_n or_o such_o book_n as_o do_v condemn_v these_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o convince_v by_o their_o discourse_n as_o to_o have_v take_v up_o any_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o these_o practice_n be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v he_o censure_v any_o man_n that_o use_v they_o because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v as_o good_a man_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o other_o side_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o his_o judgement_n about_o these_o point_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v they_o either_o way_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o lawful_a though_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o doubt_v mind_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a case_n the_o rule_n be_v plain_a that_o while_o a_o man_n judgement_n continue_v thus_o in_o suspense_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o forbear_v these_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o obligation_n upon_o he_o from_o god_n law_n to_o engage_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o rash_o throw_v himself_o into_o danger_n by_o venture_v upon_o a_o action_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o run_v no_o hazard_n by_o forbear_v these_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v they_o he_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v right_a but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o proviso_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v such_o other_o consideration_n in_o the_o action_n as_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o overbalance_n this_o consideration_n of_o uncertainty_n it_o will_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n of_o the_o action_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v before_o doubt_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thus_o if_o the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o question_n about_o any_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o before_o mention_v shall_v light_v into_o such_o circumstance_n that_o for_o instance_n he_o must_v either_o drink_v such_o a_o single_a health_n or_o a_o quarrel_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v nay_o and_o that_o perhaps_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o company_n or_o again_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o improve_n his_o money_n in_o which_o his_o whole_a fortune_n consist_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o that_o of_o usury_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n must_v in_o time_n starve_v unless_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o course_n or_o last_o if_o a_o orphan_n be_v trust_v to_o his_o care_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o orphan_n be_v so_o entangle_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o wage_n a_o law_n suit_n for_o the_o clear_n it_o or_o suffer_v his_o near_a relation_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o right_n i_o say_v if_o the_o case_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v he_o that_o before_o doubt_v in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v a_o health_n or_o to_o put_v out_o money_n to_o usury_n or_o to_o engage_v in_o law-suit_n may_v i_o shall_v think_v certain_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a in_o this_o particular_a case_n notwithstanding_o his_o general_n doubt_v to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o act_v according_o indeed_o he_o can_v be_v well_o excuse_v if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o act._n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o these_o practice_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o engage_v in_o they_o why_o man_n if_o you_o only_o doubt_v about_o they_o you_o do_v by_o this_o ackonwledge_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v they_o may_v be_v lawful_a as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o you_o be_v thus_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la sure_o such_o press_a consideration_n as_o those_o which_o be_v present_v in_o this_o case_n aught_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o you_o will_v answer_v either_o to_o yourself_o or_o the_o world_n for_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v ensue_v for_o my_o part_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v unlawful_a will_v justify_v a_o man_n prudence_n in_o act_v on_o that_o side_n which_o he_o call_v the_o safe_o and_o which_o have_v not_o these_o circumstance_n happen_v will_v real_o have_v be_v so_o to_o conclude_v if_o a_o great_a good_a may_v be_v compass_v or_o a_o great_a evil_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o do_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v a_o general_n speculative_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o this_o very_a consideration_n be_v in_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o silence_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o advisable_a to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n which_o before_o and_o out_o of_o those_o circumstance_n we_o doubt_v in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n ii_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o single_a doubt_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o double_a doubt_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
or_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n among_o we_o be_v satisfy_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o become_a more_o true_o christian_n in_o our_o life_n and_o temper_n they_o be_v our_o vicious_a disposition_n more_o than_o our_o different_a apprehension_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o quarrelsome_a mind_n and_o industrious_o seek_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o their_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v plain_a our_o division_n and_o animosity_n will_v not_o can_v cease_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o you_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o scruple_n where_o i_o shall_v especial_o consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish-church_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o and_o answer_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o advise_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o yet_o detain_v so_o many_o in_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o discourage_v their_o total_a and_o hearty_a join_v with_o we_o which_o charitable_a design_n and_o attempt_v however_o unsuccessful_a i_o may_v be_v in_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o any_o who_o conscience_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o scruple_n since_o i_o endeavour_v only_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o mistake_v which_o beside_o the_o disservice_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v also_o expose_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o the_o public_a law_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o many_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n according_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o he_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v that_o man_n have_v become_v and_o excellent_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v any_o particular_a gesture_n habit_n and_o posture_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n when_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n beg_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v his_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v his_o importunate_a renew_a request_n fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o still_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v god_n please_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o the_o copiousness_n of_o our_o invention_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o our_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v we_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n because_o offend_v at_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n officiate_n suppose_v two_o person_n both_o with_o equal_a preparation_n with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o confer_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a posture_n the_o other_o sit_v or_o stand_v can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a or_o beneficial_a or_o that_o god_n bless_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v it_o kneel_v to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a humoursome_a be_v like_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v disinherit_v his_o child_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o every_o way_n deserve_v his_o great_a kindness_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a any_o person_n be_v to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o the_o less_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o little_a punctilio_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o those_o many_o nice_a observance_n that_o be_v appoint_v be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o now_o do_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n always_o please_v to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rational_a service_n god_n now_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o captious_a be_v who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_a and_o devout_a in_o they_o yet_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o he_o only_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a habit_n or_o gesture_n we_o use_v which_o be_v neither_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o religious_a performance_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o court_v and_o please_v he_o by_o make_v great_a conscience_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o superstition_n in_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_n forbid_v than_o there_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o never_o think_v to_o flatter_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o end_n our_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o man_n can_v out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o please_v or_o humour_v god_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n consist_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n 2._o lay_v out_o your_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n about_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o less_o concern_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o fierce_a dispute_n and_o debate_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n be_v apt_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v those_o thing_n most_o in_o
do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o no_o time_n place_n habit_n or_o gesture_n nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o learn_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v since_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a action_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o must_v commit_v a_o sin_n every_o time_n he_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o this_o reason_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o order_n and_o injunction_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n we_o can_v never_o upon_o this_o principle_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v their_o institute_v significant_a ceremony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n determine_v some_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n thereof_o nay_o those_o very_a person_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n do_v themselves_o practice_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o which_o they_o oblige_v their_o hearer_n and_o communicant_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n sit_v at_o the_o eucharist_n sprinkle_v the_o infant_n at_o baptism_n the_o minister_n officiate_a in_o a_o black_a cloak_n or_o coat_n be_v full_a out_o as_o unscriptural_a humane_a uncommand_v as_o any_o gesture_n habit_n or_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o sinful_a purpose_n to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n so_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n hence_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o popery_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v indeed_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o commendable_a and_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o complete_a reformation_n they_o leave_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popish_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o degree_n to_o reconcile_v the_o papist_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v the_o breach_n too_o wide_o and_o too_o much_o prejudice_n or_o estrange_v they_o from_o it_o but_o we_o now_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n have_v great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o a_o further_o and_o more_o perfect_a amendment_n be_v now_o necessary_a thus_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v decry_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a our_o liturgy_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o our_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o then_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v opportunity_n they_o have_v add_v a_o number_n of_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o equal_o require_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o they_o have_v miserable_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o now_o our_o first_o reformer_n here_o in_o england_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o invent_v a_o new_a species_n of_o government_n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v least_o except_v against_o and_o then_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o this_o nation_n as_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o they_o wise_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o reject_v what_o the_o romanist_n have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christian_n lay_v aside_o their_o novel_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o pure_a simple_a primitive_a christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o degenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o popery_n leave_v among_o we_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v among_o they_o of_o primitive_a religion_n and_o worship_n as_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a so_o neither_o must_v we_o reject_v the_o good_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o liturgy_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o deny_v the_o laity_n no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o offer_v no_o mass_n sacrifice_n nor_o worship_n image_n or_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o have_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o that_o be_v pure_o popish_a but_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o part_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a venerable_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o forbear_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o this_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o wilful_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o avoid_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n what_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o what_o ever_o else_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a divine_a law_n about_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o prudence_n peace_n and_o charity_n this_o one_o rule_n and_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v a_o very_a reasonable_a one_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o squabble_n and_o jangle_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n 5._o in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o public_a constitution_n that_o will_v be_v every_o way_n unexceptionable_a the_o best_a policy_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o can_v be_v establish_v will_v have_v some_o flaw_n and_o defect_n which_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v some_o inconvenience_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n arise_v that_o never_o can_v be_v foresee_v or_o provide_v against_o and_o to_o make_v alteration_n upon_o every_o emergent_a difficulty_n may_v be_v often_o of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o evil_n we_o pretend_v to_o cure_v by_o it_o let_v the_o rule_n and_o mode_n of_o government_n discipline_n public_a worship_n be_v most_o exact_a and_o blameless_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v fault_n in_o governor_n and_o minister_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o saint_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v amiss_o especial_o by_o those_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o it_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n and_o reform_v as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v which_o they_o can_v object_v against_o they_o must_v even_o come_v at_o last_o as_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o miserable_a man_n who_o leave_v all_o humane_a society_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v out_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n and_o title_n of_o book_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o be_v humane_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n man_n must_v be_v willing_a if_o ever_o they_o will_v promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n to_o put_v candid_a construction_n and_o
as_o expositor_n general_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v utter_v spiritual_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n use_v numb_a 11._o 25._o 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o which_o prayer_n and_o praise_n together_o with_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o sundry_a other_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o dictate_v to_o those_o inspire_a person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o consideration_n though_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o composure_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o inspiration_n be_v for_o consider_v how_o the_o inspire_a person_n differ_v in_o their_o stile_n according_a as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o education_n in_o their_o natural_a part_n and_o intellectual_a improvement_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o themselves_o compose_v and_o word_v their_o own_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v care_n only_o so_o to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v not_o misrepresent_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o how_o much_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o however_o after_o that_o great_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v communicate_v to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propagate_v it_o through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o even_o the_o very_a language_n too_o in_o which_o they_o express_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o pray_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o apt_a and_o fluent_a expression_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o and_o which_o even_o then_o they_o understand_v but_o very_o imperfect_o and_o also_o to_o interpret_v those_o prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v utter_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o this_o among_o other_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o this_o miraculous_a way_n of_o pray_v now_o that_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o pray_v in_o and_o interpret_n prayer_n out_o of_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n they_o be_v send_v to_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o intend_v only_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o after_o that_o to_o cease_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v indite_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v the_o word_n of_o those_o inspire_a prayer_n be_v also_o extraordinary_a will_v require_v a_o large_a proof_n because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o will_v communicate_v to_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v these_o follow_a reason_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o receive_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o promise_v ourselves_o what_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o but_o now_o in_o all_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v immediate_o indite_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o which_o be_v the_o only_a promise_n that_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n even_o as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v for_o their_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a i_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n who_o can_v never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o inspiration_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o own_o recollection_n and_o invention_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a quickness_n of_o invention_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o need_v be_v they_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n as_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o do_v not_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o be_v always_o fain_o to_o depend_v either_o on_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o a_o stand_a promise_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o good_a christian_n may_v have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n and_o of_o which_o they_o may_v never_o actual_o partake_v which_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o dependence_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o immediate_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o promise_v this_o but_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o through_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o can_v perform_v without_o he_o for_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o parent_n to_o supply_v their_o child_n with_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n that_o
prayer_n and_o since_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n of_o prayer_n beside_o this_o of_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o word_n viz._n pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o free_v to_o we_o as_o the_o former_a it_o plain_o follow_v from_o the_o whole_a that_o to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o use_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o way_n sinful_a or_o unlawful_a case_n iii_o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n for_o thus_o our_o brethren_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a devotion_n we_o be_v able_a and_o according_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o heighten_v and_o intend_v our_o devotion_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o if_o therefore_o form_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o through_o our_o fault_n and_o erroneous_a prejudice_n less_o apt_a to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v devotion_n than_o conceive_v prayer_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o we_o differ_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o apt_a to_o dispirit_v and_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o public_a form_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o improve_v and_o quicken_v the_o common_a devotion_n than_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o conceive_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o case_n we_o will_v brief_o inquire_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o these_o advantage_n to_o public_a devotion_n be_v which_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n pretend_v to_o 2._o whether_o these_o advantage_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a and_o whether_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n than_o to_o extempore_o prayer_n 3._o whether_o beside_o these_o common_a advantage_n public_a form_n have_v not_o peculiar_a advantage_n which_o conceive_v prayer_n can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o those_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v which_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n pretend_v to_o in_o short_a it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o raise_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o prayer_n than_o public_a form_n that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v more_o confine_v the_o roving_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o prayer_n and_o keep_v their_o mind_n more_o attentive_a to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o warm_a and_o enliven_v their_o affection_n in_o it_o for_o say_v our_o brethren_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o much_o raise_v or_o deaden_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o devout_a in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o devout_a in_o a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a form_n because_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n so_o attentive_a in_o read_v a_o prayer_n as_o in_o conceive_v one_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o care_n of_o perform_v which_o natural_o bound_v the_o wander_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o fix_v and_o attentive_a and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o word_n immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n his_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o scope_n to_o wander_v as_o when_o he_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o as_o conceive_a prayer_n do_v more_o fix_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o it_o do_v also_o more_o raise_v his_o intention_n or_o in_o other_o word_n more_o warm_a and_o inflame_v his_o affection_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o read_v a_o form_n his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n his_o word_n follow_v his_o affection_n and_o be_v immediate_o utter_v from_o and_o indict_v by_o they_o and_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o another_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o form_n shall_v so_o well_o express_v his_o affection_n as_o his_o own_o beside_o three_o that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v his_o form_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o intent_n in_o direct_v his_o eye_n to_o read_v that_o it_o can_v direct_v its_o affection_n to_o god_n with_o that_o fervour_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o may_v do_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a help_n which_o the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o from_o his_o the_o people_n receive_v from_o conceive_a prayer_n above_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n can_v afford_v and_o as_o conceive_v prayer_n have_v these_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o raise_v the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o by_o his_o the_o people_n so_o it_o have_v another_o advantage_n by_o which_o it_o more_o immediate_o influence_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v still_o express_v in_o new_a word_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n than_o when_o it_o be_v always_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o to_o its_o peculiar_a advantageousness_n to_o public_a devotion_n above_o state_v form_n 2._o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o these_o advantage_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n imaginary_a and_o whether_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n than_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o here_o i_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o by_o express_v a_o serious_a and_o devout_a affection_n the_o minister_n do_v real_o advantage_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o by_o his_o good_a example_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a imitation_n in_o who_o eye_n devotion_n never_o look_v so_o amiable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o serious_a and_o well_o compose_v word_n accompany_v with_o a_o devout_a a_o sober_a and_o affectionate_a behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o conceive_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n most_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o excite_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o form_n 1._o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o these_o advantage_n it_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o minister_n attention_n in_o prayer_n be_v real_a or_o no_o the_o first_o advantage_n be_v that_o the_o very_o conceive_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o conception_n do_v natural_o more_o bound_v his_o attention_n than_o the_o read_n it_o out_o of_o a_o form_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o be_v it_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o be_v it_o to_o attend_v to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o in_o confession_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a want_n and_o common_a dependency_n upon_o god_n for_o supply_v in_o petition_n to_o admire_v god_n perfection_n and_o grateful_o commemorate_v his_o goodness_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a devotion_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o be_v a_o example_n of_o these_o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v by_o confess_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o sorry_a for_o it_o that_o he_o excite_v their_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n by_o petition_v for_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o do_v
hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o excite_v their_o sense_n of_o need_n and_o their_o desire_n and_o hope_v of_o relief_n and_o supply_v by_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o if_o he_o hearty_o admire_v his_o excellency_n and_o grateful_o resent_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o excite_v their_o admiration_n and_o gratitude_n that_o mode_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o these_o act_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mode_n of_o pray_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n i_o real_o think_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o unfix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o these_o act_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n because_o it_o force_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o recollection_n of_o matter_n and_o invention_n of_o suitable_a expression_n which_o must_v more_o or_o less_o divert_v he_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o devotion_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n and_o tongue_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pregnant_a and_o voluble_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o several_a thing_n as_o close_o as_o he_o may_v to_o one_o but_o when_o he_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n his_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v ready_a before_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o certain_o when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o prayer_n he_o may_v attend_v to_o that_o more_o fix_o and_o close_o than_o when_o he_o have_v two_o or_o three_o it_o be_v true_a by_o be_v release_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o wander_v and_o instead_o of_o attend_v as_o he_o ought_v more_o close_o to_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n by_o employ_v those_o thought_n which_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o employ_v in_o invention_n in_o a_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v permit_v they_o to_o rove_v abroad_o but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n he_o pray_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o form_n be_v to_o release_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o business_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o of_o inward_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o if_o instead_o of_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o design_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o wander_v abroad_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o convert_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o indevotion_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o while_o his_o thought_n be_v employ_v in_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v well_o employ_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o attentive_o fix_v upon_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o study_v a_o prayer_n and_o till_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o our_o attention_n to_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v devout_o by_o a_o form_n we_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v we_o will_v not_o only_o yield_v that_o to_o attend_v to_o invent_v be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v yield_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o see_v then_o that_o form_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v by_o attend_v to_o these_o act_n or_o at_o least_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o influence_n the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n form_n be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o public_a devotion_n than_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n in_o prayer_n than_o form_n because_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o utter_v his_o word_n immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o scope_n to_o wander_v as_o when_o he_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v devout_a affection_n he_o may_v utter_v his_o word_n as_o immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n in_o a_o form_n as_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n be_v altogether_o insignificant_a for_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v as_o much_o a_o medium_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o utterance_n in_o pray_v extempore_o as_o the_o book_n in_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v that_o in_o confess_v sin_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n but_o by_o use_v his_o own_o invention_n or_o a_o form_n and_o whether_o he_o use_v one_o or_o tother_o he_o use_v a_o medium_n to_o express_v it_o and_o why_o those_o word_n which_o he_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v as_o immediate_a to_o his_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o he_o invent_v provide_v they_o do_v as_o full_o express_v they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v in_o short_a therefore_o if_o he_o have_v devout_a affection_n they_o will_v at_o least_o as_o much_o confine_v his_o thought_n from_o wander_v when_o he_o pray_v by_o form_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v extempore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o word_n from_o his_o affection_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o tother_o 2._o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o those_o advantage_n which_o our_o brethren_n ascribe_v to_o conceive_a prayer_n above_o form_n as_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o minister_n intention_n in_o prayer_n be_v real_a or_o no_o first_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o read_v a_o form_n his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o pray_v extempore_o his_o word_n follow_v his_o affection_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a curious_a distinction_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v either_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o or_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o either_o that_o his_o affection_n shall_v follow_v his_o word_n in_o a_o form_n more_o than_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n or_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v follow_v his_o affection_n in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n more_o than_o in_o a_o form_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v devout_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o before_o he_o express_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o express_v it_o extempore_o since_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n he_o can_v but_o know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v true_o devout_a can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o before_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o be_v unaffected_a with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n till_o he_o have_v express_v it_o as_o with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o in_o a_o form_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o affection_n may_v not_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o be_v excite_v by_o they_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o may_v not_o a_o man_n pray_v inconsiderate_o and_o suffer_v his_o tongue_n to_o run_v before_o his_o heart_n in_o both_o and_o may_v not_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v before_o asleep_a be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n in_o either_o in_o short_a therefore_o since_o in_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n a_o man_n may_v know_v as_o well_o at_o least_o and_o have_v as_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v the_o
the_o minister_n pray_v by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o our_o learned_a doctor_n faulkner_n 113._o faulkner_n faulkner_n faulkner_n libert_n eccles_n 113._o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v object_v any_o more_o for_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v with_o all_o his_o might_n i._n e._n with_o his_o utmost_a intention_n and_o fervency_n for_o so_o as_o he_o show_v it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o apology_n 60._o apology_n apology_n apology_n apol._n 2._o p._n 60._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o pray_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a at_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o can_v signify_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n do_v not_o compose_v their_o own_o prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v with_o their_o utmost_a fervour_n and_o intention_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n 3._o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazian_n orat._n 3._o another_o testimony_n they_o object_n against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o affirm_v apolog._n affirm_v affirm_v affirm_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oremus_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n that_o the_o christian_n do_v pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n because_o they_o pray_v from_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o word_n say_v they_o he_o plain_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n have_v a_o monitor_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o word_n and_o to_o what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o they_o pray_v without_o any_o one_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o form_n of_o word_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o suppose_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o phrase_n without_o a_o monitor_n he_o can_v mean_v without_o any_o one_o to_o dictate_v or_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o they_o for_o in_o their_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n their_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o whether_o he_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o extempore_o his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o frame_v and_o express_v their_o devotion_n so_o that_o either_o this_o phrase_n without_o a_o monitor_n must_v import_v that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o dictate_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n or_o it_o can_v import_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a form_n to_o pray_v by_o because_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o dictate_v to_o they_o his_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o monitor_n to_o direct_v they_o what_o word_n to_o pray_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o state_v form_n of_o liturgy_n whatever_o therefore_o this_o obscure_a phrase_n mean_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v mean_v without_o a_o form_n unless_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o mean_v without_o a_o minister_n too_o but_o then_o 2_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o various_a guess_n which_o learned_a man_n make_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o meaning_n without_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o without_o a_o monitor_n here_o be_v mean_v without_o any_o one_o to_o correct_v they_o when_o either_o they_o repeat_v or_o the_o minister_n recite_v the_o public_a prayer_n false_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v various_a and_o have_v each_o their_o various_a office_n and_o province_n allot_v they_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o begin_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 21._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n a._n gellin_n noct._n attic._n l._n 13._o c._n 21._o which_o begin_v with_o a_o invocation_n of_o janus_n and_o vesta_n and_o proceed_v with_o various_a invocation_n of_o all_o the_o great_a deity_n by_o name_n 33._o name_n name_n name_n rosm_n antiq_fw-la rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 33._o in_o which_o they_o implore_v such_o favour_n of_o each_o deity_n as_o lay_v within_o their_o particular_a province_n to_o bestow_v thus_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o invocate_v bacchus_n they_o begin_v thus_o o_o bacchus_n son_n of_o semele_n the_o bestower_n of_o riches_n 42._o riches_n riches_n riches_n casaub_n in_o ann._n eccl._n exercit_fw-la 16._o n._n 42._o when_o they_o offer_v the_o cake_n to_o janus_n o_o father_n janus_n with_o this_o i_o offer_v thou_o my_o good_a prayer_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n signif_n etc._n etc._n etc._n festus_n in_o verbor_n signif_n so_o for_o jupiter_n dapalis_fw-la with_o this_o cake_n o_o jupiter_n i_o offer_v thou_o my_o good_a prayer_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o my_o house_n and_o family_n 134._o family_n family_n family_n cato_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustic_n c._n 134._o and_o so_o for_o mars_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o mars_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o my_o field_n and_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o cattle_n 141._o cattle_n cattle_n cattle_n ibid._n 141._o which_o several_a invocation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o great_a god_n pretermit_v nor_o none_o of_o the_o prayer_n false_o or_o disorderly_o recite_v or_o repeat_v be_v with_o great_a care_n recite_v by_o a_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o ritual_a and_o repeat_v after_o he_o by_o the_o people_n 61._o people_n people_n people_n brison_n de_fw-fr formal_a l._n 1._o p._n 61._o there_o be_v another_o priest_n appoint_v for_o a_o public_a monitor_n for_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o attendat_fw-la we_o we_o we_o plin._n l._n 28._o cap._n 2._o vidimus_fw-la certis_fw-la precationibus_fw-la obsecrasse_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la nequid_fw-la verborum_fw-la praetermitatur_fw-la aut_fw-la praeposterum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la scripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la aliquem_fw-la rursusque_fw-la alium_fw-la custodem_fw-la dari_fw-la qui_fw-la attendat_fw-la when_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n offer_v certain_a prayer_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n shall_v be_v omit_v or_o preposterous_o pronounce_v they_o have_v one_o to_o dictate_v they_o to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o another_o who_o be_v overseer_n diligent_o to_o attend_v and_o according_o livy_n observe_v facta_fw-la observe_v observe_v observe_v liv._o l._n 4._o obsecratio_fw-la itaque_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la duumviris_n praeeuntibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n two_o man_n go_v before_o or_o dictate_v to_o they_o now_o that_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o who_o pliny_n call_v the_o custos_fw-la or_o overseer_n be_v the_o monitor_n who_o tertullian_n allude_v to_o seâ—ms_v very_o probable_a because_o as_o livy_n observe_v his_o business_n be_v proeire_n populo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o dictate_v to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o who_o according_a to_o pliny_n account_n do_v the_o scripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la i._n e._n dictate_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n shall_v he_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v dictate_v before_o but_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o repeat_v false_o or_o disorderly_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o pliny_n assign_v why_o this_o custos_fw-la be_v appoint_v be_v lest_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n shall_v be_v omit_v or_o preposterous_o repeat_v which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a omen_n but_o how_o can_v he_o prevent_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n or_o both_o when_o he_o read_v or_o they_o repeat_v they_o false_o this_o monitor_n therefore_o be_v not_o he_o who_o read_v the_o prayer_n or_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v either_o that_o they_o be_v right_o dictate_v or_o right_o repeat_v or_o both_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v oversee_v that_o they_o be_v right_o repeat_v than_o that_o they_o be_v right_o dictate_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o dictate_v as_o repeat_v false_o but_o suppose_v his_o office_n be_v to_o oversee_v both_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v dictate_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v repeat_v he_o
only_o oversee_v their_o be_v dictate_v right_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v repeat_v right_o when_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v we_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o dictate_v our_o prayer_n to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o extempore_o but_o that_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o custos_fw-la or_o overseer_n either_o to_o admonish_v our_o people_n of_o their_o repeat_v the_o prayer_n false_o or_o to_o admonish_v our_o priest_n of_o their_o dictate_v they_o false_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n repeat_v they_o right_o because_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v from_o our_o heart_n which_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a interpretation_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o vocal_o repeat_v our_o prayer_n after_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o join_v our_o affection_n with_o they_o and_o send_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n after_o they_o or_o 2_o because_o we_o can_v say_v our_o prayer_n by_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n of_o repeat_v they_o false_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o monitor_n to_o observe_v and_o correct_v we_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o tertullian_n in_o all_o his_o write_n affect_v to_o imitate_v and_o express_v the_o greek_a which_o render_v he_o oftentimes_o so_o very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v 237._o observe_v observe_v observe_v thornd_v relig._n assem_fw-la p._n 237._o that_o his_o de_fw-mi pectore_fw-la here_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v only_o a_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o say_v by_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o account_n these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o testify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n that_o they_o rather_o argue_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o only_o deny_v their_o have_v a_o monitor_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n grant_v their_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o read_v the_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o if_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o tertullian_n language_n the_o same_o with_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o they_o use_v form_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o difficult_a phrase_n i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v because_o it_o be_v only_o my_o own_o single_a guess_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v no_o more_o signify_v without_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o without_o a_o minister_n to_o pray_v extempore_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o monitor_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o our_o brethren_n urge_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o of_o sucrates_n scholasticus_n 21._o scholasticus_n scholasticus_n scholasticus_n soc._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o word_n they_o thus_o translate_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o worship_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v pray_v by_o receive_a form_n but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v of_o in_o short_a therefore_o he_o have_v be_v just_a before_o relate_v the_o different_a custom_n that_o be_v use_v in_o several_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o hellas_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v whilst_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cyprus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n always_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o candle_n be_v light_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o those_o of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n upon_o the_o whole_a every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o by_o worship_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o constitute_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v different_a rite_n of_o prayer_n among_o those_o church_n which_o do_v yet_o agree_v in_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n by_o a_o short_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o pray_v extempore_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n seem_v high_o probable_a both_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o from_o what_o st._n chrysostom_n assert_n concern_v it_o 26._o it_o it_o it_o chrys_n in_o rom._n 8._o 26._o viz._n that_o together_o with_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o while_o this_o gift_n continue_v perhaps_o which_o how_o long_o it_o be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a there_o may_v not_o other_o form_n be_v use_v in_o public_a worship_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o it_o abound_v but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v themselves_o some_o may_v affect_v to_o pray_v extempore_o after_o it_o be_v whole_o expire_v but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o cease_n or_o abatement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n immediate_o supply_v by_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v compose_v either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o inspire_a prayer_n by_o apostolical_a person_n that_o hear_v and_o remember_v they_o for_o so_o as_o the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n go_v on_o ibid._n on_o on_o on_o chrys_n ibid._n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o do_v ask_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o some_o one_o person_n that_o be_v there_o i._n e._n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o ask_v for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o form_v prayer_n according_a to_o those_o inspire_a model_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o public_a but_o only_a form_n either_o in_o or_o present_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o form_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o primitive_a inspire_a prayer_n now_o that_o there_o be_v form_n from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n seem_v high_o probable_a because_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v there_o never_o be_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n have_v this_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v introduce_v after_o the_o primitive_a age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o observable_a innovation_n upon_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o every_o christian_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n
that_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v all_o as_o he_o do_v other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v recite_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o godly_a hymn_n with_o the_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v in_o turn_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o more_o or_o less_o in_o most_o place_n for_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v much_o near_o to_o sing_v wherein_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o god_n vocal_a praise_n than_o the_o minister_n recite_v all_o himself_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v object_v particular_o against_o the_o recite_v of_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o by_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n verse_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n since_o in_o the_o confuse_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o voice_n nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_o hear_v now_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v admit_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o responsal_n i_o hope_v this_o objection_n will_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o book_n or_o who_o be_v acquaint_v competent_o well_o with_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n because_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v and_o will_v bring_v a_o book_n along_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v those_o verse_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o if_o they_o will_v careful_o attend_v and_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o some_o devout_a people_n that_o can_v never_o read_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o recite_v most_o of_o the_o psalm_n without_o book_n by_o often_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v alternate_o recite_v which_o show_v that_o the_o murmur_n be_v not_o so_o confuse_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v ditinct_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o quicken_v than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v however_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n without_o book_n that_o they_o also_o may_v bear_v their_o part_n vocal_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n praise_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o psalm_n be_v recite_v alternate_o in_o those_o church_n only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v read_v very_o few_o except_v for_o by_o the_o way_n this_o method_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n be_v not_o command_v but_o every_o parish_n church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o observe_v she_o own_o custom_n about_o it_o in_o the_o country_n parish_n the_o minister_n general_o recite_v all_o which_o way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o convenient_a as_o that_o of_o responsal_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v before_o but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o breach_n among_o we_o about_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o which_o one_o way_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convenient_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o the_o contrary_a more_o convenient_a in_o another_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o dwell_v upon_o consideration_n that_o favour_v our_o own_o opinion_n but_o attend_v also_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o another_o and_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n upon_o it_o especial_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o public_a rule_n or_o a_o receive_a custom_n this_o be_v more_o christian-like_a and_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n at_o last_o than_o to_o strain_v our_o utmost_a wit_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o to_o aggravate_v inconvenience_n against_o the_o law_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o law_n impose_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o national_a communion_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o descend_v that_o they_o who_o think_v not_o so_o high_o well_o of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v may_v not_o yet_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n who_o grant_v the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o vocal_a praise_n will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o utter_v the_o psalm_n by_o responsal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n see_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o know_a part_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o if_o those_o few_o who_o can_v read_v will_v be_v careful_a they_o may_v reap_v great_a benefit_n by_o attend_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v till_o themselves_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n 2._o if_o they_o grant_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o vocal_a praise_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expedience_n of_o their_o join_n with_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v disallow_v if_o that_o be_v allow_v if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o example_n and_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o one_o be_v a_o imply_v warrant_v for_o the_o other_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o express_v and_o particular_a warrant_n which_o though_o a_o man_n may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v oppose_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o like_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v by_o though_o sometime_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n nor_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n several_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n and_o several_a that_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n service_n when_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v and_o of_o both_o sort_n some_o be_v intimate_v in_o st._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v these_o thing_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o intimate_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o worship_n this_o or_o that_o custom_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o write_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v or_o not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n join_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o ancient_o practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v recite_v in_o part_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v general_o practise_v before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a way_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o
also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chapter_n omit_v be_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o either_o recite_v genealogy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n or_o which_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v also_o in_o other_o chapter_n that_o be_v read_v or_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o church_n leave_v those_o to_o be_v consider_v at_o home_n by_o they_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v and_o appoint_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v always_o more_o profitable_a to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o use_v any_o other_o exhortation_n or_o read_v any_o other_o good_a lesson_n and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o sermon_n since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o these_o as_o lesson_n be_v a_o prevail_a temptation_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n word_n or_o to_o think_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o church_n declare_v those_o lesson_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o she_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n esteem_v those_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n these_o not_o so_o but_o indeed_o godly_a write_n profitable_a to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o why_o the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o same_o distinction_n i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o mislead_v any_o of_o our_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a lesson_n read_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o this_o pretence_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v nothing_o to_o those_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o that_o some_o relation_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fabulous_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o will_v engage_v i_o to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o whoever_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o what_o dr._n falkner_n have_v say_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n to_o proceed_v although_o the_o communion_n service_n for_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o dissenter_n before_o all_o other_o office_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n yet_o that_o have_v not_o past_o free_a from_o exception_n the_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dislike_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n here_o they_o say_v a_o distinct_a efficacy_n of_o cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o his_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o body_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o our_o church_n teach_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o say_n of_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o he_o express_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o cup_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v argue_v only_o from_o their_o partake_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o church_n be_v signify_v only_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n nor_o will_v any_o man_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o attribute_n a_o distinct_a efficacy_n to_o the_o bread_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o cup_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v seek_v but_o never_o offer_v itself_o 2._o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o communicants_a hand_n with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n recite_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o distribution_n be_v blame_v also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o element_n one_o by_o one_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n nor_o ought_v any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n take_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o particular_a man_n hand_n for_o the_o evangelist_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o every_o word_n he_o then_o say_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o then_o what_o may_v be_v particular_o say_v or_o do_v to_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o relate_v in_o be_v relate_v as_o speak_v or_o do_v general_o to_o all_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v true_o relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o practice_n vary_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n though_o if_o it_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o defend_v as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n about_o dinner_n time_n and_o not_o at_o supper_n which_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o scruple_n not_o but_o he_o that_o think_v not_o this_o answer_n sufficient_a let_v he_o consult_v the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n falkner_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v have_v instead_o
of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o it_o another_o answer_n which_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man._n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o matter_n summary_o but_o as_o distinct_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o 2._o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o will_v any_o christian_a think_v it_o hence_o deducible_a that_o where_o divers_a person_n or_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a together_o the_o solemn_z word_n of_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v express_v several_o to_o every_o person_n and_o if_o the_o baptismal_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v solemn_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o sacrament_n apply_v to_o every_o person_n baptise_a by_o the_o general_n acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o to_o the_o abate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o administration_n lib._n eccl._n p._n 224._o there_o remain_v but_o two_o more_o particular_a exception_n which_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o those_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v be_v 1._o that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o which_o as_o some_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o say_v so_o to_o consider_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_n to_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o the_o liturgy_n do_v we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 38._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n the_o question_n at_o last_o must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v qualify_v to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n gain_v that_o state_n by_o grace_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o but_o anabaptist_n can_v deny_v this_o for_o they_o that_o contend_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n must_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v towards_o they_o now_o if_o infant_n do_v by_o baptism_n gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o if_o they_o do_v not_o gain_v this_o by_o it_o what_o do_v their_o baptism_n signify_v or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v by_o it_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v have_v and_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o recite_v with_o many_o more_o will_v justify_v our_o church_n which_o suppose_v that_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o those_o that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o have_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a question_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whether_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n when_o the_o pelagian_o who_o cause_n lead_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o yet_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o direct_o because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n often_o show_v they_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v but_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o otherwise_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o every_o believer_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o it_o that_o i_o remember_v st._n austin_n somewhere_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o let_v alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o mother_n themselves_o of_o those_o child_n will_v every_v where_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o the_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o answer_n for_o infant_n be_v not_o their_o parent_n or_o guardian_n but_o other_o who_o have_v they_o say_v no_o authority_n to_o covenant_n or_o act_n in_o their_o name_n in_o answer_n to_o whih_o i_o shall_v omit_v several_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o the_o surety_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o parent_n there_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o this_o the_o objector_n must_v grant_v i_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o they_o contend_v that_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n be_v fit_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o education_n afterward_o for_o then_o the_o surety_n which_o be_v by_o they_o prevail_v with_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o child_n have_v at_o least_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o parent_n can_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o suppose_v viz._n that_o the_o surety_n which_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n will_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n contract_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o surety_n who_o although_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n yet_o be_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o its_o parent_n also_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a design_n of_o this_o order_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o these_o time_n do_v often_o defeat_v it_o for_o hereby_o the_o church_n take_v great_a security_n that_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o be_v baptise_a in_o as_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n promise_v and_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o rely_v upon_o without_o their_o own_o solemn_a act_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o make_v they_o particular_o concern_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o other_o also_o to_o see_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o educate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o surety_n be_v then_o more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o look_v to_o their_o godchild_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o but_o be_v remiss_a the_o surety_n have_v authority_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v
of_o rome_n our_o church_n have_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o speak_v the_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o general_a betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n and_o as_o their_o distance_n particular_o in_o government_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o from_o our_o church_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o mighty_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v this_o in_o each_o of_o these_o distinct_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o method_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n whereby_o this_o church_n deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o 2._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o in_o each_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n 4._o in_o the_o book_n they_o each_o receive_v for_o canonical_a 5._o in_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o of_o they_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n first_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o for_o instance_n 1._o this_o church_n deni_v her_o member_n all_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o blindfold_a and_o to_o resolve_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o judgement_n into_o she_o as_o assume_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o bind_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o infallible_a but_o our_o church_n permit_v we_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o due_a liberty_n in_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o we_o act_n not_o like_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n injunction_n we_o prove_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n which_o st._n john_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o do_v not_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o church_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o herself_o because_o she_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n our_o church_n tell_v we_o in_o her_o 19_o article_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledgement_n be_v plain_o employ_v in_o assert_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o herself_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a impudence_n in_o deny_v it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v a_o deal_n of_o most_o slavish_a drudgery_n in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o her_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o unreasonable_o severe_a task_n and_o cruel_a penance_n as_o to_o her_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v up_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n mere_o to_o gaze_v on_o and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o childish_a so_o marvellous_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a as_o that_o they_o can_v natural_o bring_v to_o use_v that_o gentleman_n word_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a country_n no_o other_o than_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o view_v only_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o common_a ritual_a one_o will_v bless_v one_o self_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o christian_n to_o invent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a task_n and_o penance_n in_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o ordinary_o lay_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o cruel_a one_o on_o the_o light_a offender_n when_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a come_v off_o with_o a_o bare_a say_n of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o or_o some_o such_o insignificant_a and_o idle_a business_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v nothing_o of_o that_o drudgery_n which_o make_v such_o vassal_n of_o the_o poor_a papist_n her_o rite_n be_v exceed_v few_o and_o those_o plain_a and_o easy_a grave_a and_o manly_a found_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o popery_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n our_o church_n have_v abandon_v the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o content_v herself_o with_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o 25_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a vnxion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o say_v that_o our_o church_n own_v not_o the_o forementioned_a popish_a sacrament_n be_v imply_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o those_o very_o many_o superstitious_a foppery_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n again_o our_o church_n no_o whit_n more_o imitate_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o her_o cruel_a task_n and_o penance_n than_o in_o her_o ceremony_n as_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v show_v in_o short_a in_o our_o church_n few_o rite_n she_o have_v use_v no_o other_o liberty_n but_o what_o she_o judge_v agreeable_a to_o those_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o this_o article_n begin_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o several_a of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o enslave_v passion_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o purgatory_n make_v they_o all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o fear_n at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o to_o entertain_v any_o mistrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o most_o credulous_a of_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n and_o indulgence_n her_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n subject_n all_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o shame_n her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n must_v needs_o expose_v all_o considerative_a people_n and_o those_o who_o have_v any_o serious_a concern_v about_o their_o state_n hereafter_o to_o great_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n but_o these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o of_o purgatory_n she_o
declare_v against_o in_o these_o word_n article_n 22_o d._n the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n fond_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n nothing_o like_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n her_o member_n be_v oblige_v only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_v of_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v when_o due_a satisfaction_n can_v otherwise_o be_v make_v or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o their_o guilt_n prove_v in_o which_o case_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v without_o dispute_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o men._n nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v article_n 26_o viz._n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v large_o show_v 17._o see_v libertas_n evangelica_n chap._n 17._o and_o will_v be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o next_o head_n of_o discourse_n but_o our_o church_n neither_o maintain_v any_o licentious_a principle_n nor_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o practice_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n second_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o instance_n not_o to_o repeat_v any_o of_o those_o rank_v under_o the_o forego_n head_n several_a of_o which_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o this_o her_o doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o her_o gross_a practise_v upon_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v still_o offer_v up_o afresh_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a her_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v her_o foul_a error_n will_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o people_n of_o not_o continue_v implicit_a believer_n her_o enjoin_v the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n her_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n her_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n her_o make_v simple_a fornication_n a_o mere_a venial_a sin_n her_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n her_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v heretic_n her_o darling_n son_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n and_o of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n with_o many_o other_o not_o now_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n what_o our_o church_n declare_v concern_v purgatory_n she_o add_v concern_v these_o thing_n too_o article_n 22_o d._n viz._n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n so_o all_o be_v destroy_v which_o popery_n have_v erect_v among_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n any_o co-mediator_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n by_o one_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n practice_n our_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o be_v likewise_o most_o gross_o idolatrous_a viz._n in_o the_o homily_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o church_n declare_v her_o sense_n thereof_o article_n 28_o in_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v as_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v what_o our_o church_n say_v of_o it_o article_n 31st_o viz._n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o more_o than_o once_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o also_o as_o i_o need_v not_o show_v give_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o church_n esteem_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v as_o to_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o be_v it_o to_o her_o declaration_n also_o article_n 24_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o our_o church_n they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o cup._n and_o article_n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n this_o be_v declare_v against_o article_n 32._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n our_o church_n declare_v against_o this_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o
subscription_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o church_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v over_o our_o faith_n for_o she_o require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v those_o article_n but_o at_o worst_o only_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o none_o shall_v receive_v order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o all_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o as_o inferior_a truth_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o a_o test_n whereby_o to_o judge_v who_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o her_o long_a beadroll_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v only_o the_o stamp_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o too_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o do_v the_o indisputable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n herein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o swear_v by_o all_o dignitary_n prebendary_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n military_a officer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n follow_v in._n do_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o do_v profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a church_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o individual_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o likewise_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o confess_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n only_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o salutiferous_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v as_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o and_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n viz._n all_o this_o stuff_n of_o their_o own_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o true_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o will_v god_n assist_v i_o most_o constant_o retain_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o the_o care_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v profess_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o read_v this_o can_v forbear_v pronounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o motive_n our_o church_n propose_v for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o viz._n the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v whole_o adapt_v to_o the_o reform_v of_o man_n life_n and_o renew_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o have_v reveal_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n such_o as_o moses_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o person_n deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n our_o church_n place_v it_o not_o in_o she_o own_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o universal_a tradition_n take_v in_o that_o of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n second_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n none_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v ever_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n agreement_n with_o she_o in_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o apostate_n church_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v sinful_a i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n and_o i_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o argue_v with_o any_o but_o such_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v be_v otherwise_o warrantable_a than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v
appoint_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o every_o province_n that_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n the_o bishop_n may_v the_o better_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o short_a for_o i_o must_v not_o proceed_v far_o upon_o this_o vast_o large_a head_n of_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o century_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o how_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o call_v it_o antichristian_a can_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o second_o as_o to_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v culpable_a and_o much_o more_o from_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a for_o as_o herein_o our_o church_n no_o less_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o know_v than_o that_o liturgy_n be_v of_o most_o ancient_n stand_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o instead_o of_o expedient_a i_o may_v say_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n that_o become_v it_o in_o a_o church_n where_o its_o minister_n be_v whole_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o extemporary_a invention_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o business_n of_o another_o new_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o calvin_n epistle_n ad_fw-la protectorem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v he_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o fix_a one_o from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n thereby_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o each_o other_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v and_o last_o to_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o skip_a levity_n of_o other_o who_o affect_v certain_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o proceed_v statum_n esse_fw-la catechismum_fw-la oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o establish_v catechism_n a_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n establish_v and_o also_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o according_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o geneva_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n and_o the_o exile_v that_o reside_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o three_o as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrantable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o symbolise_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v those_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a service_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v especial_o these_o four_o 1._o our_o many_o short_a prayer_n which_o some_o have_v too_o ligh_o call_v short_a cut_n and_o shred_n and_o rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n hereunto_o than_o that_o our_o learned_a hooker_n give_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n say_v epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v many_o prayer_n but_o every_o of_o they_o very_o short_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dart_n throw_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o sudden_a quickness_n lest_o that_o vigilant_a and_o erect_a attention_n of_o mind_n which_o in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dull_v through_o continuance_n if_o their_o prayer_n be_v few_o and_o long_o but_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n allow_v they_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v what_o that_o good_a father_n commend_v nay_o his_o word_n imply_v no_o small_a commendation_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o without_o prejudice_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n whether_o they_o find_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n or_o help_n to_o their_o devotion_n i_o do_v question_v but_o that_o such_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o help_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v symbolise_v with_o she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o symbolize_v with_o very_o ancient_a church_n 2._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n but_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o christian_a directory_n on_o q._n 83._o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o expediency_n also_o of_o symbolise_v herein_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o people_n may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o in_o prose_n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n or_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o brevity_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o more_o of_o my_o own_o about_o this_o matter_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o taking_z of_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o to_o this_o i_o give_v this_o i_o hope_v as_o satisfactory_a as_o short_a answer_n viz._n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v bad_a one_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v unlawful_a not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v all_o good_a one_o as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o symbolise_n can_v make_v they_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o their_o service_n our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v of_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o disallow_v of_o use_v what_o perfect_o agree_v with_o scripture_n because_o they_o use_v it_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o reformation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n and_o extirpation_n 4._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o herein_o we_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n rather_o than_o with_o this_o of_o rome_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o we_o perfect_o agree_v with_o
not_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputium_fw-la which_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o persecution_n in_o gentile_a country_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o furthermore_o it_o alone_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o grievous_a burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o painful_a and_o bloody_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o free_a and_o easy_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o zipporah_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o moses_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v how_o much_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o no_o religious_a rite_n can_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o change_v of_o it_o into_o the_o easy_a and_o practicable_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o more_o universal_a significancy_n and_o which_o aquâ_fw-la which_o which_o which_o diabolus_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la res_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la aemulatur_fw-la tingit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la utique_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fideles_fw-la suos_fw-la caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la numae_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la revolvamus_fw-la nun_n manifest_a diabolus_fw-la morositatem_fw-la illam_fw-la judaicae_n legis_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la c._n 40._o o_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la tolli_fw-la flumineâ_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la pagan_n as_o paganism_n be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n practise_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o alter_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o of_o reform_v of_o it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o then_o my_o undertake_n oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o observe_v that_o infant_n that_o that_o that_o verissimum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la hugo_n broughtonus_fw-la ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la notavit_fw-la nullos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutos_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotii_fw-la opusc_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 520._o see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v build_v with_o many_o of_o the_o old_a material_n and_o conform_v their_o new_a house_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o old_a this_o will_v appear_v from_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o proselytis_fw-la which_o which_o which_o seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la p._n 42._o hammond_n on_o matth._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n jacob_n altingius_n dissert_v philologica_fw-la septima_fw-la de_fw-la proselytis_fw-la proselyte_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n or_o as_o the_o dissent_v party_n usual_o phrase_n it_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n yet_o so_o much_o respect_n have_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v he_o consecrate_v this_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o of_o 11._o of_o of_o of_o mede_n 1_o book_n disc_n 51._o b._n 11._o christian_n sacrifice_n grot._n opusc_n tom._n 3._o p._n 510._o dr._n cudworth_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n chap._n 10._o dr._n taylor_n be_v great_a exemplar_n p._n 1._o disc_fw-la of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o jewish_a original_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n do_v show_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o wonderful_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o discourse_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a etc._n pious_a pious_a pious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o one_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o institution_n as_o that_o of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o dr._n tailor_n his_o great_a exemplar_n disc_n of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o lightfoot_n on_o 1_o cor._n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o ritual_a performance_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v of_o jewish_a original_a likewise_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lovefeast_n before_o the_o holy-eucharist_a which_o for_o their_o extreme_a inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o the_o the_o council_n sext._n in_o trull_n c._n 24._o church_n authority_n the_o use_n of_o festival_n and_o fast_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sabbath_n translate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o manifold_a and_o almost_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n even_o to_o the_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew-word_n 683._o hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o rom._n 11._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 23._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 7._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o athan._n apol._n add_v con_v imper._n p._n 683._o amen_n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v a_o short_a previous_a discourse_n concern_v many_o useful_a particular_n as_o first_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legal_a into_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o how_o tender_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o alter_a or_o reject_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o recede_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v discourse_v as_o praecognita_fw-la to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n 1._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n lie_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o state_v of_o they_o after_o i_o have_v show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o equal_a significancy_n force_n and_o perfection_n with_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o antitype_n succeed_v in_o the_o
probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n so_o though_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v of_o themselves_o but_o probable_a argument_n for_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n yet_o in_o concurrence_n with_o such_o a_o comment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o age_n since_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o they_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v call_v in_o logic_n demonstratio_fw-la ducens_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o may_v run_v on_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a government_n the_o admit_v of_o woman_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o whether_o reject_v of_o it_o after_o a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o text_n and_o such_o a_o tradition_n to_o establish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o especial_o atheist_n pure_a deist_n and_o sabbatizer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v sceptic_n socinian_n and_o quaker_n a_o way_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o appoint_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a when_o there_o be_v such_o cogent_a reason_n arise_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o presume_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v design_o call_v it_o a_o requisite_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v i_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o think_v baptism_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o a_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o carelessness_n or_o superstition_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o through_o their_o mistake_a belief_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v 8._o be_v be_v be_v potest_fw-la proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la parvulos_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la mitissima_fw-la futuros_fw-la multum_fw-la autem_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o fallitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la praedicat_fw-la non_fw-la futuros_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n judicium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la delicto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a contra_fw-la pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o vid._n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o infallible_o damn_v no_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o severe_a conclusion_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a and_o 27._o and_o and_o and_o article_n of_o religion_n artic._n 27._o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v more_o home_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n stand_v against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o now_o stand_v for_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unjustifiable_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o not_o baptise_v infant_n as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o baptise_v of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v be_v much_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v i_o suffer_v not_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o two_o evangelist_n have_v record_v this_o suppose_a story_n and_o according_o we_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a they_o not_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n in_o after_o age_n which_o do_v practice_v infant-baptism_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o allow_v of_o infant-baptism_n against_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o case_n which_o i_o suppose_v one_o way_n be_v the_o real_a case_n the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o suppose_a case_n will_v have_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o text_n whereas_o the_o real_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o text_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o infant-baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o parallel_n doctrine_n abovementioned_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v especial_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o command_v of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n i_o know_v the_o dissenter_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o especial_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o write_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o great_a prejudice_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o tradition_n declaim_v against_o it_o as_o very_o uncertain_a and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o uncertain_a a_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o pretend_v and_o uncertain_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sure_a way_n whereby_o ingenious_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n may_v satisfy_v themselves_o which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o other_o the_o way_n then_o to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n teach_v be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o these_o three_o test_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v first_o by_o universality_n if_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o disperse_v or_o how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n do_v believe_v or_o practise_v such_o a_o doctrine_n second_o antiquity_n if_o what_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o practice_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o such_o father_n govern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o famous_a man_n live_v in_o they_o as_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o or_o with_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o so_o know_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o they_o three_o consent_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consentient_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n or_o of_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v first_o that_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v write_v and_o not_o oral_a and_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o age_n from_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o who_o author_n whether_o under_o their_o own_o or_o under_o borrow_a name_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o constitution_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o not_o of_o of_o of_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v your_o infant_n &_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o admonition_n of_o god_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o
of_o the_o jew_n be_v admit_v as_o effectual_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v it_o as_o real_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o strong_o tie_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_a then_o and_o at_o their_o circumcision_n have_v personal_o and_o express_o indent_v with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v infant-circumcision_n will_v justify_v infant-baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o infant_n be_v be_v please_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o infant_n upon_o a_o implicit_a and_o imputative_a sort_n of_o stipulation_n which_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o by_o open_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o if_o they_o than_o renounce_v it_o thereupon_o they_o become_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o such_o case_n be_v as_o void_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v make_v a_o implicit_a stipulation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n though_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n be_v require_v of_o grow_v proselyte_n which_o show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o personal_a and_o express_v restipulation_n be_v not_o a_o general_a pre-requisite_a condition_n to_o circumcision_n but_o only_o to_o some_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_a in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o latitude_n ordain_v for_o person_n under_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n perssonal_a and_o express_a stipulation_n be_v only_o require_v of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v likely_o have_v respect_n not_o to_o all_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n in_o general_n but_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n proselyte_n who_o the_o minister_n use_v to_o baptism_n to_o to_o to_o hence_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la call_v baptism_n sponsionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o in_o st._n cyprian_n we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o interrogation_n in_o baptism_n interrogate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o interrogate_v adult_a proselyte_n now_o wherefore_o this_o objection_n like_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v run_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o strict_a institution_n and_o that_o personal_a and_o express_a answer_v or_o restipulation_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a condition_n to_o all_o baptism_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a qualification_n require_v of_o major_n or_o adult_a person_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o as_o for_o child_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o upon_o a_o implicit_a and_o imputative_a sort_n of_o restipulation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o baptism_n now_o be_v to_o agonize_a christian_a infant_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o baptism_n former_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o minor_n of_o proselyte_n upon_o a_o vicarious_a restipulation_n by_o their_o sponsor_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ingeri_fw-la that_o that_o that_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o child_n at_o baptism_n and_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v parent_n and_o major_a domos_fw-la stipulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o fateantur_fw-la their_o their_o their_o praefecturae_fw-la igitur_fw-la juridicae_fw-la quae_fw-la baptismo_fw-la praeerat_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la proselytus_fw-la ipse_fw-la majorennis_fw-la masculus_fw-la qui_fw-la annum_fw-la decimum_fw-la tertium_fw-la foemina_fw-la quae_fw-la duodecim_fw-la superaverat_fw-la legem_fw-la mosaicam_fw-la se_fw-la servaturum_fw-la minorum_fw-la vero_fw-la nomine_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la praefectura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o christianismo_fw-la susceptores_fw-la minorennium_fw-la seu_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la parent_n adessent_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la praestare_fw-la possent_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o consistort_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o minor_n st._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o church_n among_o christian_n accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la ut_fw-la fateantur_fw-la minor_n when_o they_o baptise_a they_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v may_v also_o probable_o allude_v to_o all_o baptism_n because_o grow_v proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_n religion_n do_v answer_v for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nay_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jewish_a be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n who_o be_v jew_n or_o hellenist_n do_v observe_v this_o custom_n of_o vicarious_a stipulation_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o minor_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o the_o picture_n do_v the_o face_n who_o picture_n it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o jewish_a baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n second_o it_o be_v never_o reiterated_a nor_o repeat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o christian_n three_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o baptise_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v which_o also_o hold_v in_o christian_a baptism_n four_o baptise_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o near_a relation_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v baptise_a christian_n proselyte_n bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o five_o the_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n be_v baptise_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o proselyte_n themselves_o and_o so_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v always_o baptise_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n since_o the_o jewish_a church_n baptise_a infant_n upon_o vicarious_a stipulation_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v write_v in_o this_o little_a tract_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fair_o and_o candid_o consider_v by_o the_o dissenter_n among_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o almost_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n i_o can_v wish_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n too_o common_a among_o dissenter_n and_o more_o especial_o among_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n to_o have_v mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n prepossession_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o what_o we_o speak_v or_o preach_v or_o write_v i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o that_o famous_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n john_n philpot_n concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o i_o serious_o recommend_v to_o their_o impartial_a and_o diligent_a perusal_n hope_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v less_o effect_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o i_o may_v be_v better_o receive_v and_o make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o like_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o cheerful_o suffer_v for_o his_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o thank_v god_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o his_o blood_n a_o letter_n of_o mr._n philpot_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o prisoner_n the_o same_o time_n in_o newgate_n wherein_o be_v debate_v and_o discuss_v the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o god_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n lighten_v 1641._o book_n of_o martyr_n 3_o vol._n p._n 606._o col._n 2._o london_n 1641._o your_o heart_n with_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o make_v you_o perfect_a to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
sacrament_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o a_o example_n we_o may_v behold_v joshua_n who_o most_o diligent_o procure_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o 2._o jos_n 2._o be_v circumcise_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v hereafter_o doubt_v that_o they_o baptise_a infant_n since_o baptism_n be_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n item_n the_o apostle_n do_v attemperate_a all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v attemperate_a baptism_n according_o to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_a child_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n with_o their_o child_n and_o although_o the_o child_n be_v not_o always_o express_v neither_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o scripture_n evident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o family_n or_o household_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o dear_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o child_n and_o not_o only_a man_n of_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o the_o house_n or_o household_n be_v take_v for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n and_o also_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v call_v jacob_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n final_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o counsel_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o other_o man_n but_o commend_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o origen_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v the_o 6._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o baptism_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n st._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la st._n augustine_n recite_v 11._o heb._n 11._o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o julian_n chap._n 2._o and_o he_o again_o write_v to_o st._n hierome_n epist_n 28._o say_v that_o st._n cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o firm_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptise_a the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n also_o st._n augustine_n in_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n chap._n 23._o &_o 24._o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n upon_o leviticus_n chap._n 8._o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o condemn_v the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n these_o authority_n of_o man_n i_o do_v allege_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n testimony_n do_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v nothing_o but_o lie_n for_o they_o and_o new_a imagination_n which_o feign_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n commandment_n after_o this_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v write_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n by_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o same_o word_n do_v require_v for_o that_o child_n be_v account_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o offend_v 18._o matth._n 18._o one_o of_o these_o little_a babe_n which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o plain_o christ_n call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n believer_n because_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o repute_v they_o for_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o to_o be_v take_v since_o god_n impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n for_o both_o in_o man_n and_o child_n righteousness_n acceptation_n or_o sanctification_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o by_o imputation_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v and_o among_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o act_n prove_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o faith_n first_o be_v baptise_a after_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v weigh_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v as_o well_o for_o we_o st._n mark_v we_o read_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o desert_n 1_o mark_v 1_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o see_v baptise_v go_v before_o and_o preach_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o also_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n exact_o consider_v to_o make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o child_n for_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o power_n be_v 28._o matth._n 28._o give_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v disciple_n you_o as_o i_o may_v express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v or_o gather_v to_o i_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o follow_v he_o declare_v the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v gather_v to_o he_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v by_o baptise_v and_o teach_v you_o shall_v procure_v a_o church_n to_o i_o and_o both_o these_o apt_o and_o brief_o several_o he_o set_v forth_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o then_o baptism_n go_v before_o doctrine_n but_o hereby_o i_o do_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n before_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a neither_o they_o will_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o show_v you_o upon_o how_o feeble_a foundation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v ground_v and_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o imagine_v of_o this_o text_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o command_v such_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v neither_o here_o very_o be_v signify_v who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n may_v hear_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v but_o so_o can_v infant_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o collect_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o the_o father_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o distant_a from_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o as_o the_o author_n or_o defender_n of_o some_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o some_o phrase_n of_o they_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o may_v be_v press_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o meaning_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o scheme_n of_o speech_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a wrangle_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o however_o there_o do_v not_o need_v even_o this_o sort_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o word_n dedicate_v upon_o which_o such_o weight_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v lay_v for_o as_o in_o all_o author_n it_o have_v be_v various_o use_v so_o be_v it_o proper_o enough_o apply_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o declaration_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n the_o word_n dedication_n as_o they_o use_v it_o may_v proper_o enough_o signify_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o first_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o the_o person_n baptise_a what_o she_o do_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o what_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o this_o declaration_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v be_v as_o expressive_a as_o so_o many_o word_n what_o the_o infant_n by_o his_o baptism_n be_v design_v to_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n under_o that_o term_n and_o denomination_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o our_o church_n do_v design_n this_o declarative_a dedication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o none_o other_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o though_o the_o word_n dedicate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o that_o canon_n yet_o do_v they_o there_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o compare_v therefore_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n together_o the_o canon_n direct_v to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o rubric_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n direct_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n dedicate_v that_o be_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o design_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o how_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v too_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o by_o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v affirm_v and_o own_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v complete_a and_o the_o child_n make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o if_o upon_o occasion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o it_o be_v express_o say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o upon_o that_o do_v sign_n it_o with_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v declare_v within_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o office_n for_o private_a baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptise_a be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptise_a the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n acknowledge_v complete_a and_o perfect_a before_o or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v ordain_v so_o needless_a a_o repetition_n as_o this_o will_v be_v to_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n &_o then_o to_o dedicate_v by_o the_o cross_n again_o but_o that_o which_o they_o express_v by_o dedicate_v by_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v something_o very_o distinct_a from_o that_o dedication_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n the_o other_o be_v the_o dedication_n itself_o as_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v from_o admission_n itself_o and_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o privilege_n be_v from_o a_o institute_v mean_n of_o grace_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n decent_a and_o seasonable_a enough_o that_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v a_o person_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n solemn_o declare_v and_o testify_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n by_o give_v he_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o a_o declaration_n the_o church_n make_v of_o what_o the_o person_n baptise_a be_v admit_v to_o what_o engagement_n he_o lie_v under_o when_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n it_o express_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n but_o dedication_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o also_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o dedication_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o declaration_n be_v therefore_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissionated_a in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o immediate_a than_o in_o the_o present_a dedicate_a act_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o express_v the_o dedicate_a signification_n they_o must_v know_v it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o immediate_a either_o to_o have_v place_v this_o sign_n before_o baptism_n or_o to_o have_v appoint_v some_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o main_a debate_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o to_o this_o case_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v neither_o misrepresent_v their_o objection_n nor_o let_v pass_v any_o material_a strength_n in_o they_o nor_o in_o reply_v to_o they_o use_v any_o one_o provoke_a or_o offensive_a word_n will_v they_o but_o read_v and_o weigh_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o the_o same_o calmness_n of_o temper_n and_o study_v of_o mutual_a agreement_n wherewith_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v be_v write_v i_o can_v think_v there_o will_v abide_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o vehement_a a_o desire_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o issue_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a closure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o innocent_o take_v up_o and_o may_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n under_o the_o encouragement_n of_o serious_a and_o good_a man_n be_v still_o retain_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o think_v any_o of_o our_o church_n so_o fond_a of_o this_o ceremony_n particular_o but_o that_o if_o the_o lay_v it_o aside_o may_v turn_v to_o as_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o serious_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v emprove_v to_o our_o governor_n will_v easy_o enough_o condescend_v to_o such_o a_o overture_n instance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v give_v in_o our_o age_n and_o our_o presbyterian-brethren_n in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n do_v own_o that_o divers_a reverend_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o a_o paper_n in_o print_n 31._o except_o
a_o table_n for_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o will_v not_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n 1_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n 1678._o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o upon_o st._n luke_n 9_o 55_o 56._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 4._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o gentleman_n and_o other_o in_o and_o near_a london_n who_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o county_n of_o york_n upon_o john_n 13._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n april_n four_o 1679_o upon_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n april_n 2d_o 1680_o upon_o joshua_n 24._o 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v 7._o the_o lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n of_o oath_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n july_n 21._o 1681_o upon_o heb._n 6._o 16._o and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n 8._o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n november_n four_o 1681_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n etc._n etc._n 9_o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v in_o two_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n 10._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_a benjamin_n whichcot_n d._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o st._n laurence_n jewry_n london_n may_v 24_o 1683_o upon_o 2_o cor._n v._o 6._o wherefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n sell_v by_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n advertisement_n of_o book_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n isaac_n barrow_n late_a master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o first_o contain_v thirty_o two_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o some_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v sermon_n and_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n and_o to_o which_o may_v be_v also_o add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n wilkins_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n never_o print_v before_o print_a for_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o s._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v &_o resolve_v part_n i._n wherein_o these_o query_n be_v consider_v i._o whether_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o different_a gesture_n ii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o example_n which_o our_o lord_n set_v we_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n and_o freeman_n collins_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o the_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n kneel_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a doubt_n which_o may_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n arise_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v at_o present_a much_o influence_n the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a dissenter_n will_v depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o whether_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o different_a posture_n 2._o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o example_n which_o our_o lord_n set_v we_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n 3._o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o altogether_o unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n 4._o whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v kneel_v because_o this_o gesture_n be_v first_o introduce_v by_o idolater_n and_o be_v still_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o whether_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o transgression_n against_o some_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v another_o gesture_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n our_o only_a recourse_n must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a law_n deliver_v and_o enact_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o command_n there_o extant_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o but_o before_o i_o give_v in_o my_o answer_n i_o ready_o grant_v thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v prepetual_o use_v by_o all_o christian_n throughout_o all_o age_n without_o any_o alteration_n that_o can_v never_o be_v nullify_v or_o alter_v by_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o authority_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o way_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o and_o such_o positive_a law_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o and_o unalterable_o observe_v than_o those_o law_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v changeable_a must_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n from_o the_o law_n of_o men._n it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o most_o dare_a presumption_n for_o any_o earthly_a prince_n any_o council_n any_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o oppose_v the_o know_a will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v take_v off_o the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o such_o law_n but_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n which_o first_o pass_v they_o into_o law_n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v and_o premise_v i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o question_v propose_v god_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v the_o unalterable_a use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v that_o among_o all_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n to_o determine_v our_o practice_n one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o be_v leave_v perfect_o at_o our_o
practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o numerous_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n too_o with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o he_o who_o will_v except_v against_o they_o will_v also_o with_o the_o same_o face_n and_o assurance_n except_v against_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o first_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 244._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystag_n catech._n 5._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la paris_n edit_fw-la p._n 244._o be_v hear_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o our_o purpose_n this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o place_n before_o cite_v give_v instruction_n to_o communicant_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o advise_v thus_o approach_v say_v he_o not_o rude_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o a._n hand_n but_o bow_v thyself_o and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o provoke_v and_o excite_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a deportment_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infancy_n after_o 11._o matth._n 2._o 1_o 11._o this_o manner_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v even_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o approach_v thereunto_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a tremble_n let_v paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24_o hom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 538._o to._n 9_o paris_n we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n imitate_v at_o least_o these_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o hold_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o manifest_v a_o much_o great_a reverence_n than_o those_o barbarian_n lest_o come_v light_o and_o at_o a_o venture_n we_o heap_v fire_n on_o our_o head_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n express_o bid_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o communicate_v 1151._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n in_o moral_n p._n 1151._o when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n great_a and_o awful_a thought_n concern_v that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a feast_n he_o further_o advise_v they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chancel_n door_n open_v than_o they_o shall_v suppose_v heaven_n itself_o be_v unfold_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o be_v spectator_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o give_v their_o attendance_n to_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n theodoret_n concur_v who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o orthodox_n 440._o flor._n a._n d._n 440._o christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n introduce_v orthodoxus_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mysterious_a symbol_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n &_o retain_v their_o former_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o approve_v themselves_o both_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v consider_v edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 2._o to._n 4._o p._n 85._o paris_n edit_fw-la for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v which_o word_n clear_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a instance_n in_o all_o antiquity_n against_o that_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o obstinate_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n than_o what_o theodoret_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v last_o to_o produce_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o story_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 370._o gregor_n naz._n orat._n in_o laud._n gorg._n p._n 187._o paris_n edit_fw-la gregor_n flor._n ann._n dom._n 370._o relate_v concern_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n will_v serve_v to_o corroborate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o several_a remedy_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o she_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n in_o the_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n she_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o she_o have_v reserve_v at_o home_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supplicate_v he_o who_o she_o adore_v and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v make_v hole_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o believe_v or_o censure_v the_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o famous_a bishop_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o applaud_v his_o sister_n for_o the_o method_n she_o use_v for_o her_o recovery_n and_o which_o speak_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o this_o pious_a woman_n do_v kneel_v or_o use_v a_o adore_a posture_n at_o least_o when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o gorgonia_n in_o communicate_v observe_v the_o same_o posture_n that_o other_o general_o do_v in_o public_a she_o do_v that_o in_o her_o sickness_n which_o all_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o she_o come_v to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o the_o altar_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n and_o use_v a_o singular_a posture_n different_a from_o what_o be_v general_o use_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o communicate_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o pray_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o these_o the_o latin_a father_n perfect_o agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o present_a subject_n and_o of_o these_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o though_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o they_o very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a person_n hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o then_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n the_o first_o be_v st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o 12._o flor._n a._n d._n 370._o psal_n 98._o ps_n 99_o 5._o in_o our_o translation_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sto._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o mystery_n and_o at_o last_o
be_v his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n most_o earnest_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o well_o but_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o have_v use_v all_o those_o prudent_a mean_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v viz._n that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o our_o worship_n without_o sin_n what_o will_v we_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o will_v we_o still_o say_v that_o this_o man_n must_v either_o conform_v though_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o our_o communion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o those_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o do_v now_o give_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o this_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o furious_a attacques_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o she_o by_o enemy_n without_o and_o enemy_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v perfect_o set_v free_a from_o all_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o her_o adversary_n if_o all_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n will_v most_o serious_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o in_o thing_n where_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v will_v religious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prudent_a mean_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n will_v present_o be_v change_v among_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v near_o no_o more_o of_o any_o division_n or_o schism_n in_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v either_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o fear_v we_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n even_o those_o of_o they_o that_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o they_o stick_v at_o if_o they_o have_v one_o will_v think_v that_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o shall_v before_o they_o pronounce_v conformity_n to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v able_a to_o produce_v some_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v it_o so_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o but_o real_o they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o supine_o take_v up_o their_o meaning_n upon_o trust_n but_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o careful_o examine_v they_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o they_o have_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o understanding_n they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o have_v expound_v those_o text_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v infer_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o further_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o condemn_v our_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a have_v ever_o anxious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o consider_v the_o point_n or_o gain_v satisfaction_n about_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o consult_v their_o own_o teacher_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o much_o less_o those_o of_o our_o way_n if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v dispose_v to_o think_v better_o of_o our_o communion_n than_o they_o do_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v what_o the_o churchman_n do_v teach_v &_o press_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v ready_a thus_o far_o to_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o our_o communion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o it_o but_o what_o a_o lay-person_n may_v honest_o and_o lawful_o comply_v with_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n incovenient_a and_o which_o they_o wish_v be_v amend_v nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o afford_v we_o their_o company_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o lay-communion_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v a_o invidious_a one_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o too_o apparent_a by_o many_o evidence_n that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o church_n constitution_n that_o they_o have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o it_o but_o have_v take_v up_o their_o opinion_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o much_o think_n or_o inquire_v and_o have_v once_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n they_o adhere_v to_o it_o without_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o end_n no_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o his_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o have_v the_o indifference_n of_o a_o traveller_n to_o who_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o his_o way_n light_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a be_v only_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v give_v we_o a_o man_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o little_a as_o you_o please_v in_o the_o speculative_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o be_v wonderful_o solicitous_a about_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o trouble_n that_o may_v give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o give_v we_o a_o man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o division_n and_o different_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o modest_a and_o humble_a and_o docible_a that_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o his_o private_a friend_n may_v be_v mistake_v too_o and_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o to_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v see_v far_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o every_o tenent_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v inbibe_v in_o his_o education_n that_o be_v infuse_v by_o private_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o that_o be_v espouse_v upon_o a_o very_a few_o thought_n and_o little_a consideration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o to_o control_v or_o to_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o authority_n last_o give_v we_o a_o man_n that_o where_o the_o public_a law_n do_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o private_a sentiment_n and_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o reconcile_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o this_o set_v up_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n to_o authority_n but_o rather_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o indifference_n and_o honesty_n he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o true_a information_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n he_o call_v in_o the_o best_a help_n and_o consult_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o what_o both_o side_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v against_o his_o opinion_n as_o one_o that_o defend_v
it_o in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o be_v prejudice_v or_o bias_v any_o way_n it_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n be_v rather_o deâ—â—rous_a to_o find_v himself_o mistake_v and_o his_o governor_n in_o the_o right_n than_o himself_o in_o the_o right_n and_o his_o governor_n mistake_v i_o say_v show_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o and_o we_o ready_o grant_v you_o have_v produce_v a_o person_n that_o do_v sincere_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v this_o also_o that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v long_o continue_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n gain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o join_v with_o we_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o separate_a from_o we_o what_o will_v we_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n will_v we_o still_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v himself_o over_o to_o we_o but_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o that_o if_o such_o a_o case_n do_v ever_o happen_v though_o the_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v and_o with_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o actual_a schism_n commence_v let_v the_o pretence_n for_o the_o separation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o i_o trust_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v before_o god_n with_o the_o formal_a guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n any_o far_a than_o the_o error_n that_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o be_v contract_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n though_o schism_n in_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o schism_n be_v equal_o guilty_a before_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v any_o private_a secular_a turn_n these_o be_v most_o horrible_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v in_o their_o excuse_n in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n through_o misperswasion_n and_o mistake_v of_o judgement_n which_o they_o groundless_o and_o foolish_o take_v up_o and_o may_v have_v avoid_v and_o will_v yet_o still_o certain_o correct_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v but_o so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a about_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o man_n have_v indeed_o far_o more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o unblamable_a and_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o that_o so_o they_o may_v leave_v that_o sin_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o three_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o nor_o never_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v better_o or_o those_o that_o have_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o in_o their_o circumstance_n yet_o through_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n light_n into_o wrong_a path_n in_o a_o word_n those_o that_o be_v unhappy_o engage_v in_o a_o schism_n but_o god_n almighty_a who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o circumstance_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a material_o yet_o he_o be_v innocent_o at_o least_o pittiable_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o free_a from_o blame_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o and_o god_n almighty_a we_o hope_v who_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o not_o by_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n will_v impute_v that_o schism_n which_o in_o other_o perhaps_o be_v a_o wilful_a crime_n to_o this_o man_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pure_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o shall_v not_o upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a be_v account_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o if_o this_o innocent_o mistake_v man_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v to_o the_o other_o regularity_n of_o his_o life_n add_v a_o diligent_a care_n in_o these_o four_o follow_a point_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a in_o his_o way_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o mind_n ready_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v any_o conviction_n which_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n shall_v offer_v to_o he_o second_o that_o he_o separate_a no_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n than_o he_o needs_o must_v but_o do_v cheerful_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a law_n and_o establishment_n in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o he_o be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n three_o that_o where_o he_o can_v give_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o do_v in_o those_o instance_n patient_o and_o christianly_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n which_o those_o law_n inflict_v neither_o exclaim_n against_o his_o governor_n or_o the_o magistrate_n as_o persecutor_n for_o enact_v or_o execute_v those_o law_n nor_o use_v any_o undue_a illegal_a mean_n to_o get_v himself_o more_o ease_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n to_o the_o government_n he_o live_v under_o and_o four_o and_o last_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a subject_n in_o avoid_v all_o peevish_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n from_o he_o and_o exercise_v humanity_n and_o friendliness_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o his_o fellow_n christian_n whosoever_o i_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n make_v good_a these_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o sincere_a in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n about_o our_o way_n do_v yet_o in_o their_o dissent_n from_o we_o observe_v the_o four_o particular_n i_o have_v now_o name_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a for_o my_o part_n to_o censure_v they_o either_o as_o ill_a man_n or_o ill_a subject_n or_o ill_a christian_n but_o then_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n do_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o extenuate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n than_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a well_o meaning_n devout_a papist_n for_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o a_o innocent_a mistake_a separatist_n will_v hold_v true_a mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o delude_a romanist_n who_o be_v invincible_o and_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o entangle_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o believe_v for_o all_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o innocence_n or_o excuseableness_n of_o some_o man_n mistake_n about_o these_o matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o infinite_o concern_v every_o person_n to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o he_o be_v engage_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n that_o which_o i_o will_v most_o serious_o press_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v